Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	humane_a	person_n	union_n	11,677	5	9.6253	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o a_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v and_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o excellency_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v righteous_a thereby_o than_o it_o must_v be_v god_n 1_o they_o see_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n that_o it_o perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o far_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o suffer_v by_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o thereupon_o repute_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n righteous_a before_o god_n this_o man_n do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o admire_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v his_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n discover_v to_o he_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v abhor_v his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o phil._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.17_o ephes_n 1.17_o which_o till_o a_o man_n do_v see_v his_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v inflame_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v let_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o into_o luther_n and_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v rom._n 1.17_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n oh_o how_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o have_v never_o understand_v that_o scripture_n before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v wonder_v that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o so_o few_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o see_v it_o not_o 2_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_z as_o priests_z they_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n all_o be_v sick_a all_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o man_n come_v to_o god_n and_o never_o consider_v this_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v what_o fellowship_n can_v light_o have_v with_o darkness_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o fellowship_n can_v sin_n have_v with_o holiness_n nay_o stubble_n and_o thorn_n with_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n my_o person_n want_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v burden_v with_o infinite_a guilt_n my_o nature_n want_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v overspread_v with_o universal_a defilement_n my_o sin_n want_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n sinful_a my_o service_n want_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n even_o my_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n see_v it_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v abandon_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o now_o lie_v hold_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n in_o his_o son_n they_o will_v speedy_o do_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v as_o prefer_v this_o righteousness_n far_o above_o their_o own_o and_o their_o condition_n therein_o above_o what_o it_o can_v be_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v efficacy_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n impeccable_a though_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n god_n do_v charge_v they_o not_o with_o actual_a folly_n indeed_o 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v impeccable_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n to_o sin_n the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v personal_a &_o actus_fw-la est_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_n be_v of_o person_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v shall_v befall_v the_o godhead_n the_o person_n can_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v righteousness_n in_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v now_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v believer_n have_v now_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v but_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o high_a sonship_n not_o only_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n a_o high_a inheritance_n make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n rom._n 1.21_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n all_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v ungodly_a lust_n judas_n v._n 18._o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o exalt_v god_n and_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o in_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v high_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o manifestation_n the_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o reflection_n be_v god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n glorious_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o large_a system_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o put_v the_o angel_n to_o study_v that_o by_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o saint_n now_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v and_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o nothing_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n every_o thing_n in_o

covenant_n that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o all_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o unchangeable_a either_o in_o his_o be_v or_o work_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o with_o possible_a folly_n all_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v so_o afterward_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n man_n will_v have_v immediate_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o will_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v become_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n in_o undertake_v our_o duty_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v confer_v upon_o we_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o immediate_o without_o a_o surety_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o both_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o so_o he_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n but_o not_o in_o ourselves_o immediate_o 3.12_o jer._n 31.20_o ephes_n 3.12_o 3_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o covenant_n lay_v up_o and_o therefore_o with_o he_o only_o must_v this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o can_v be_v with_o none_o other_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o see_v with_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o original_a power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n be_v a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v ●ot_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o transgression_n and_o from_o ●ence_n we_o do_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o every_o particular_a angel_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o with_o any_o common_a head_n but_o that_o every_o one_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o man_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o be_v from_o another_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o a_o common_a head_n a_o public_a person_n for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v deposit_v 11._o rom._n 41_o 11._o and_o therefore_o god_n condemn_v man_n by_o impu●ation_n of_o another_o sin_n and_o he_o justify_v man_n by_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o she_o ●ut_v in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n now_o unto_o man_n fall_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o under_o the_o new-testament_n but_o under_o the_o old_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v before_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o also_o to_o come_v and_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v 9_o rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n answerable_a to_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o worth_n in_o christ_n person_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o they_o and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o must_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o the_o person_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v most_o worthy_a now_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n become_v the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n last_v mal._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 5._o last_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v make_v void_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o angel_n even_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o job_n job_n the_o election_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o keep_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v have_v a_o merit_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v god_n end_n nor_o our_o necessity_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o we_o have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o primitive_a state_n this_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o man_n necessity_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n price_n to_o be_v pay_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o a_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o inheritance_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v bestow_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o for_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n to_o spare_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o legal_a debt_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o sinner_n can_v give_v a_o legal_a merit_n this_o only_a can_v be_v from_o he_o the_o excellency_n of_o who_o person_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n be_v the_o law_n glorify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v abase_v it_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o no_o other_o and_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n immediate_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o

and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o

father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v a_o person_n be_v something_o or_o nothing_o i_o say_v it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sva_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a essence_n with_o its_o relative_a property_n as_o what_o be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o son_n infinite_a because_o they_o have_v all_o three_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o person_n as_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v most_o full_o that_o i_o know_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o most_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o call_v they_o either_o person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n 3_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v not_o describe_v how_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o how_o one_o be_v three_o yet_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o blind_a crooked_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n a_o quomodo_fw-la or_o how_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n the_o word_n note_v to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o you_o and_o carry_v you_o away_o as_o pirate_n do_v another_o man_n good_n and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prize_n of_o at_o this_o day_n philosophy_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o rectify_v and_o raise_v reason_n and_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tertullian_n and_o whilst_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o religion_n and_o a_o handmaid_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o when_o it_o will_v step_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v quick_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o by_o any_o seducer_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la philosophia_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la explodenda_fw-la when_o philosophy_n judge_v of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o let_v she_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o she_o judge_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n let_v she_o be_v explode_v dau._n and_o this_o have_v heen_fw-mi the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o heresy_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o have_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n pester_v the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v arraign_v the_o high_a truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a and_o presumptuous_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o justin_n martyr_n often_o press_v de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 375._o it_o become_v the_o church_n adherent_n to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n not_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n so_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v pag._n 382._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n therein_o but_o rather_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o my_o tongue_n express_v use_v 2_o 2._o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o expect_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o much_o these_o promise_n will_v carry_v you_o unto_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a that_o take_v not_o in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n for_o a_o grace_n to_o fail_v in_o its_o object_n than_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o these_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n upon_o because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o great_a suspicion_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o any_o object_n of_o it_o be_v willing_o neglect_v as_o in_o a_o man_n obedience_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o the_o mean_a duty_n thereof_o be_v willing_o neglect_v so_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v precise_a in_o they_o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o a_o man_n take_v in_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a promise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o faith_n act_v not_o upon_o they_o here_o a_o man_n faith_n shall_v take_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o by_o these_o promise_v every_o believer_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n unto_o these_o work_n indivisa_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o whatever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o yet_o though_o these_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_a there_o be_v peculiar_a work_n attribute_v unto_o each_o person_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o appropriate_v work_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n faith_n eye_n each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v conversant_a about_o election_n faith_n then_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o about_o redemption_n than_o faith_n must_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o son_n and_o when_o upon_o sanctification_n than_o faith_n must_v eye_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o accomplish_v in_o man_n salvation_n and_o they_o be_v by_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o these_o end_n 2_o one_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o make_v high_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o

now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n

spread_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 3.3_o it_o do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o indignation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v dung_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 2._o summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la eos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o will_v spread_v the_o high_a reproach_n on_o they_o so_o mercer_n as_o you_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o you_o cast_v dung_n in_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n will_v reject_v their_o service_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o in_o they_o he_o will_v cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o also_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 1_o accept_v ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la as_o flow_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o two_o add_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la service_n appoint_v unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n other_o man_n service_n be_v not_o thus_o accept_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o high_a reward_n they_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v distinct_o with_o all_o the_o person_n when_o they_o receive_v mercy_n from_o they_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v return_v to_o they_o again_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o all_o as_o faith_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v strive_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3_o you_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v love_v he_o 23._o eph._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o you_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n receive_v all_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o father_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n 4_o glory_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o your_o evidence_n but_o the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o your_o soul_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a communion_n that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n so_o may_v you_o also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o relation_n undertake_v by_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n under_o all_o relation_n so_o we_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o these_o relation_n be_v both_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a also_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 5.16_o joh._n 20.17_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1.35_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.5_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n altissimi_fw-la filius_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la co-altissimus_a ipse_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o they_o do_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o a_o high_a righteousness_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o excellence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sonship_n in_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o high_a right_o than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o generation_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o union_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sonship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a sonship_n of_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o subjectum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la est_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o filiation_n be_v a_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v now_o as_o christ_n have_v great_a glory_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n king_n i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n and_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o term_n of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o excellent_a one_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n do_v glory_n

distinct_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o work_v and_o rest_n upon_o as_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v distinct_o draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v distinct_a excellency_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o have_v immediate_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o these_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o and_o have_v their_o apprehension_n raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o faith_n that_o do_v close_o with_o any_o divine_a truth_n aright_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n tam_fw-la in_o revelatis_fw-la quàm_fw-la revelandis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o what_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o know_v before_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n 3.10_o eph._n 3.10_o promise_n or_o threaten_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v particular_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o threaten_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n also_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o discursiuè_fw-la discursive_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n stay_v upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a bring_n home_o of_o the_o love_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n only_o reason_n himself_o into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v one_o nature_n have_v also_o one_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o a_o witness_n thereby_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v particular_o draw_v out_o and_o distinct_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n his_o apprehension_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o interest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o we_o here_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o all_o their_o melody_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 5.19_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o tune_n and_o set_v right_a exod._n 15.2_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o now_o as_o our_o apprehension_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n god_n have_v the_o more_o distinct_a glory_n thereby_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n distinct_a object_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o only_o do_v glorify_v he_o active_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v it_o but_o occasional_o that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sweetness_n and_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o draw_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v as_o phil._n 3.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o posy_n there_o be_v many_o flower_n put_v together_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n that_o be_v very_o refresh_v and_o delightsom_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o each_o flower_n must_v take_v they_o all_o apart_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o distinct_a and_o proper_a savour_n which_o unless_o the_o man_n have_v take_v apart_o he_o will_v never_o have_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do_v most_o affect_v christ_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n that_o main_o his_o heart_n do_v glory_n in_o he_o have_v several_a other_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v of_o for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o which_o may_v be_v interpr●●●_n either_o that_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o dono_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la by_o a_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o purchase_n also_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o inter_v as_o it_o be_v render_v act_v 26.18_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n yea_o they_o inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n glory_n be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n as_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a union_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o for_o communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n now_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o all_o and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o high_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o we_o have_v

from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n henc●_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o

under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o ●ending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o ●ne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o ●e_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o ●e_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ●ord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v ●here_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o th●_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o ●he_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o ●he_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n ●hough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n ●o_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o

conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v

in_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o more_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o less_o of_o god_n the_o less_o delight_n now_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v bodily_a dwell_v and_o he_o be_v his_o image_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o full_a delight_n in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n not_o with_o actual_a but_o possible_a folly_n but_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v impeccable_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o union_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o he_o he_o take_v full_a delight_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o 2_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o the_o creature_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o love_n suitable_a unto_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n 1_n if_o the_o elect_a angel_n retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o habitation_n abide_v in_o the_o truth_n christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o medium_n confirmationis_fw-la 2_o if_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v become_v unto_o he_o medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n suitable_o unto_o their_o necessity_n and_o condition_n whatever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o repair_v they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v and_o elect_v and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n book_n they_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o election_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n or_o counter-pain_n of_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o election_n do_v election_n be_v first_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o therefore_o after_o the_o fal●_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o second_o or_o a_o middle_a person_n a_o day_n man_n that_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n 9_o job_n 9_o some_o have_v very_o curious_o dispute_v utrum_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la potest_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittere_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactione_n whether_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n 36.39_o matt._n 36.39_o mere_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o silence_v all_o such_o dispute_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n 1_o to_o appoint_v the_o creature_n a_o end_n and_o to_o give_v it_o a_o law_n which_o may_v bring_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n 2_o that_o this_o law_n every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o from_o his_o own_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o man_n must_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3_o that_o every_o aberration_n or_o deviation_n from_o this_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o iniquity_n in_o it_o be_v a_o undue_a act_n that_o do_v intrinsical_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 4_o that_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n 5_o man_n sin_n be_v wilful_a a_o choose_a transgression_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o he_o do_v most_o just_o bring_v himself_o under_o that_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v upon_o such_o a_o transgression_n for_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n have_v give_v he_o a_o law_n as_o before_o he_o be_v his_o creator_n in_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n as_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sentence_n as_o his_o judge_n 6_o this_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a 1_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o suffer_v it_o hab._n 1.13_o and_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5.6_o be_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v content_v with_o nothing_o but_o its_o destruction_n two_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v establish_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n 5.18_o matt._n 5.18_o which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abolish_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o do_v provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v procure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o here_o be_v only_a place_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o none_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o till_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o now_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a for_o whatever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o debt_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o debt_n or_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v at_o present_a will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o a_o debt_n that_o we_o contract_v before_o and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v infinite_a be_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n infinite_a glory_n be_v debase_v and_o infinite_a justice_n despise_v and_o man_n be_v but_o finite_a in_o his_o be_v and_o his_o service_n be_v all_o but_o finite_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediator_n 2.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a need_n of_o a_o mediator_n one_o of_o intercession_n and_o the_o other_o of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o require_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n thus_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o rev._n 19_o abraham_n my_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o god_n can_v not_o take_v a_o creature_n into_o his_o bosom_n immediate_o unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o must_v destroy_v they_o he_o can_v not_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o propound_v any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o thereby_o abolish_v thus_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o satisfy_v the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o curse_n be_v bear_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n immediate_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v intend_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a

sure_a rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o servant_n bare_o to_o supply_v our_o defect_n object_n §_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v verse_n 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n now_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o only_o virtute_fw-la muneris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o grain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v alone_o so_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o member_n only_o and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n yea_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o very_a bestow_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n without_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n give_v repentance_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n heal_v backsliding_a and_o pour_v upon_o they_o clean_a water_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n now_o to_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n which_o suppose_v corruption_n and_o imply_v imperfection_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v no_o corruption_n to_o be_v purge_v no_o backslide_v to_o be_v heal_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v perfect_v but_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o that_o fontis_fw-la of_o a_o fountain_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o overflow_v upon_o all_o his_o member_n how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n isa_n 42.6_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n by_o confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o excellency_n that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v gratia_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o high_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o 2_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o member_n for_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o christ_n be_v reward_v by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v justice_n unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n give_v he_o a_o humane_a nature_n take_v he_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n give_v he_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v so_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a live_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o unto_o christ_n now_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o so_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n in_o bring_v of_o soul_n home_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v he_o again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o so_o that_o the_o very_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o other_o great_a promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n he_o be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v his_o god_n as_o mediator_n no_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o dispense_v it_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o our_o head_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o special_a honour_n and_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v grace_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n give_v no_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v no_o grace_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o service_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a of_o his_o mystical_a body_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o

etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v

that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o

quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v

a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n

generality_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v express_v in_o general_a and_o sometime_o universal_a term_n as_o a_o mode_n or_o form_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n resolve_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a exhibition_n thereof_o to_o the_o indigent_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v and_o dispense_v in_o a_o form_n or_o mode_n most_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n namely_o in_o proposition_n and_o invitation_n indifferent_a general_a and_o sometime_o universal_a thereby_o the_o more_o potent_o to_o allure_v elect_a soul_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n from_o unbeliever_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o esa_n 55.1_o these_o general_a invitation_n be_v term_v hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a nature_n hence_o conditional_a hence_o conditional_a this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o to_o its_o extern_a mode_n express_v frequent_o in_o term_n hypothetic_a or_o conditional_a which_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o conditional_a as_o in_o what_o follow_v 2_o we_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n essence_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a form_n or_o essence_n as_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o intern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n and_o dispensation_n wherein_o its_o essential_a form_n mode_n or_o essence_n consist_v this_o intern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o find_v describe_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o find_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a respect_n namely_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o aver_v one_o aver_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o variety_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o extern_a exhibition_n both_o as_o to_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n israel_n and_o we_o may_v add_v david_n yet_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n and_o essence_n admit_v not_o the_o least_o variety_n it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n unto_o the_o same_o elect_a object_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n this_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n our_o author_n demonstrate_v from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o where_o by_o the_o olive-tree_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o root_n abraham_n as_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o some_o sense_n begin_v and_o upon_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n grow_v hence_o particular_a hence_o it_o be_v particular_a this_o covenant_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a mind_n and_o form_v particular_a for_o all_o the_o indefinition_n generality_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o covenant_n regard_v only_o its_o extern_a offer_n and_o dispensation_n not_o the_o immanent_a will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a love_n to_o or_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n real_o intend_v and_o decree_v the_o offer_n shall_v be_v universal_a or_o general_a to_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v or_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o offer_n or_o have_v real_a benefit_n by_o it_o whence_o absolute_a whence_o absolute_a this_o covenant_n be_v as_o to_o its_o intern_a form_n or_o essence_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a this_o be_v evident_a 1_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n give_v it_o matt._n 26.28_o and_o more_o particular_o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o act_v 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o its_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_n that_o it_o primary_o import_v a_o testament_n whereby_o man_n absolute_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n the_o same_o we_o find_v heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n interpret_v to_o dispose_v by_o testament_n and_o so_o with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v as_o gen._n 21.27_o 32._o &_o 26.28_o &_o 31.44_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n and_o thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o disposition_n of_o somewhat_o by_o testament_n unto_o heir_n as_o isocrates_n and_o other_o and_o what_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o testament_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o both_o party_n 2_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a either_o these_o condition_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o if_o include_v than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o its_o intern_a dispensation_n and_o mind_n absolute_a if_o not_o include_v then_o be_v this_o covenant_n equal_o as_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o sinner_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v denote_v a_o moral_a efficience_n and_o have_v a_o causal_a influence_n upon_o what_o be_v conditional_o promise_v which_o destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v conditional_a give_v to_o grace_n receive_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_a give_v grace_n the_o first_o covenant_n suppose_v grace_n but_o give_v none_o this_o second_o give_v all_o grace_n but_o suppose_v none_o as_o precedent_n to_o its_o gift_n 5_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v condition_n and_o conditional_a promise_n appendent_a to_o this_o second_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o extern_a form_n of_o it_o as_o before_z or_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v only_o consequent_a improper_a condition_n absolute_o undertake_v for_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o antecedent_n proper_a condition_n such_o as_o bespeak_v the_o covenant_n conditional_a immutable_a conditional_a certain_a and_o immutable_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a as_o to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o secure_v promise_n and_o covenant_n among_o man_n but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n have_v assume_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a do_v a_o promise_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o oath_n make_v sure_a a_o covenant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n confirm_v his_o covenant_n by_o all_o these_o psal_n 50.5_o leu._n 2.13_o heb._n 6.18_o be_v a_o surety_n a_o surety_n to_o make_v good_a covenant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n primary_o with_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o so_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n discourse_n a_o account_n of_o the_o revise_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v give_v this_o summary_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o proem_n with_o some_o account_n of_o the_o endeavour_n we_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o render_v the_o follow_a discourse_n more_o perfect_a and_o useful_a which_o be_v pen_v as_o deliver_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n of_o sermon_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o the_o liberty_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o this_o method_n of_o book_n chapter_n section_n and_o half-section_n as_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o adequate_a to_o its_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a concern_v in_o method_n to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n in_o suit_v our_o form_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o not_o our_o matter_n to_o our_o form_n as_o the_o school_n be_v wont_a the_o addition_n i_o

to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n towards_o he_o as_o god_n ibid._n those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v very_o miserable_a pag._n 261_o 262_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n ib._n it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n ibid._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n pag._n 263_o those_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o happy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_n ib._n interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n ib._n a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n 1_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o god_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o god_n 3_o if_o he_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n pag._n 265_o god_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o ●●ints_n pag._n 266_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o do_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 268_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n than_o under_o the_o first_o ib._n the_o manner_n how_o god_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 269_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 271_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n 274_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v retire_v to_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n pag._n 278_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o carnal_a fear_n ibid._n the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o pag._n 280_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n in_o every_o attribute_n pag._n 281_o such_o a_o privilege_n shall_v raise_v a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n pag._n 282_o saint_n shall_v get_v a_o resemblance_n of_o every_o attribute_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n ib._n chap._n iii_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n explicate_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o happiness_n saint_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n pag._n 283_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o in_o its_o purchase_n 2_o in_o the_o promise_n 3_o in_o its_o first-fruit_n pag._n 284_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n become_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n pag._n 286_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o see_v god_n 1_o in_o all_o his_o positive_a excellency_n 2_o immediate_o and_o intuitive_o 3_o as_o our_o own_o 4_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 6_o this_o vision_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a ibid._n eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n 2_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n 3_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n pag._n 288_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 290_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n ibid._n though_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n pag._n 291_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n make_v the_o creature_n happy_a 1_o in_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n 3_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 5_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o 6_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n pag._n 291_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n pag._n 293_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o pag._n 299_o chap._n iv_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o their_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 2_o from_o the_o union_n a_o saint_n have_v with_o they_o all_o 3_o from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o 4_o from_o the_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_v pag._n 301_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o person_n be_v so_o make_v over_o 1_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o 3_o that_o in_o this_o life_n distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o all_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o 5_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 6_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v argument_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o pag._n 304_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n with_o which_o relation_n they_o be_v great_o affect_v pag._n 306_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v some_o before_o time_n and_o some_o after_o pag._n 309_o those_o before_o time_n be_v 1_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n 2_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n 3_o to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o 4_o the_o father_n make_v motion_n to_o christ_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covevenant_n in_o which_o 6_o he_o appoint_v what_o glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n 7_o he_o appoint_v the_o soul_n he_o shall_v save_v 8_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o hereafter_o ibid._n those_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v christ_n as_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o he_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o nature_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v 4_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 5_o then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 6_o he_o appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o become_v his_o executioner_n 8_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o he_o exalt_v he_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n 10_o give_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o put_v he_o into_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pag._n 311_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n as_o 1_o vocation_n 2_o reconciliation_n 3_o justification_n 4_o adoption_n 5_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 6_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 315_o the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 1_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2_o he_o love_v they_o as_o child_n 3_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o secret_n 4_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o 5_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o 6_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 7_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n 8_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n pag._n 317_o as_o the_o father_n

happiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o that_o their_o covenant_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o former_a root_n 1._o be_v translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o there_o do_v many_o sweet_a relation_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n we_o have_v as_o true_o by_o covenant_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o our_o best_a good_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o sonship_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.18_o gal._n 4.18_o and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n in_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n it_o be_v thereby_o that_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 4._o hereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o a_o bottom_n for_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v unto_o faith_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v find_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v sure_a god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o can_v deny_v himself_o jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n lord_n do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n isa_n 64.9_o remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a term_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v even_o suffer_v shipwreck_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o sink_v see_v it_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.36_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n christ_n god_n and_o father_n but_o by_o covenant_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v uphold_v in_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n nor_o bottom_n for_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 7._o heb._n 7._o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n and_o isa_n 56.7_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a one_o sin_n do_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o one_o offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n righteousness_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o ground_v david_n by_o his_o sin_n foresee_v that_o he_o have_v undo_v his_o family_n the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o come_v in_o by_o his_o state_n much_o more_o than_o by_o his_o action_n and_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o one_o when_o he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o the_o other_o and_o though_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o both_o yet_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o their_o state_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o do_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o translation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n sect_n i._o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o image_n we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o head_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v wherein_o this_o translation_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o as_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a son_n or_o servant_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o of_o the_o free_a and_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a ●emain_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a universal_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n which_o divine_n do_v call_v faedus_fw-la universale_fw-la one_o make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n transgress_v come_v upon_o all_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o ●he_n covenant_n shall_v have_v belong_v unto_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n and_o ●urse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v come_v primary_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n ●as_v make_v there_o be_v another_o universal_a covenant_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n make_v not_o only_o with_o ●an_v but_o with_o all_o flesh_n even_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n o●_n foul_a and_o ●attel_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o all_o ●sh_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o water_n or_o a_o flood_n 2._o that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n

summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n 10._o gen._n 8.22_o &_o 9.9_o 10._o and_o use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n 33.20_o jer._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o the_o two_o main_a covenant_n though_o the_o federates_n in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o mankind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o in_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n some_o that_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o neither_o have_v dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o with_o they_o god_n make_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o stand_v for_o himself_o and_o fall_v for_o himself_o thence_o some_o fell_a and_o other_o stand_v they_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o as_o from_o a_o common_a root_n all_o must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o god_n love_v variety_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o head_n this_o common_a root_n in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o in_o who_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o count_v they_o so_o not_o because_o man_n count_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o twofold_a common_a head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o ●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v up_o on_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o ●om_n 5._o and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o break_v which_o only_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o whole_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o refer_v to_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v he_o say_v not_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o individuo_fw-la personal_o some_o of_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o a_o christ_n mystical_o but_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n that_o do_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v his_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o appear_v in_o both_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o voluntary_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o not_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n one_o with_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n come_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v have_v sin_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v and_o sin_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o infect_v the_o soul_n our_o divine_n do_v answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n can_v have_v sin_n in_o it_o actual_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o and_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n 5.12_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la priùs_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quàm_fw-la corpori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o adami_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la transfertur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la zan._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origen_n p._n 49._o chrys_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o corrupt_v it_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n sin_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o body_n zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n before_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v propter_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la inficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la actione_n corporis_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adamo_n die_fw-la quo_fw-la commederis_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o god_n ordination_n who_o say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n he_o become_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o union_n come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n take_v place_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o by_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o but_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o all_o stand_v under_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o successive_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o curse_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o fall_n so_o for_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o he_o that_o bring_v we_o

people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ●ord_n jesus_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o old_a root_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o cut_n off_o before_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.24_o 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n therefore_o isa_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a ●nd_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o repetition_n do_v signify_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o 7.24_o matt._n 7.24_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n a_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n a_o man_n must_v put_v off_o his_o old_a garment_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o the_o wedding-garment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a union_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o his_o former_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.4_o gal._n 2.19_o rom._n 7.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o again_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o expect_v by_o it_o that_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o now_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o soul_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o guilt_n and_o his_o inability_n that_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v through_o the_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o expect_v life_n thereby_o no_o more_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n can_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o of_o enmity_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v he_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o convert_v he_o he_o can_v but_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o darling_a lust_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o will_v prove_v his_o destruction_n 2_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n former_a sin_n be_v dampt_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v 7.9_o act_n 2.37_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o his_o guilty_a condition_n have_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n full_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n father_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.18_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o a_o man_n gal._n 1._o and_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 6._o joh._n 6._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v call_v see_v the_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n never_o have_v before_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o saint_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o he_o may_v become_v he_o for_o ever_o joh._n 12.44_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o wonder_v all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o ravish_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v christ_n before_o once_o discern_v this_o present_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n that_o god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o work_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a love_n to_o sinner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o then_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o call_v and_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o compassionate_a entreaty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n all_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o the_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v sinner_n the_o angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o poor_a lapse_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v because_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o this_o take_v luther_n so_o much_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o

as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ●ll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d ●●ph●r_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v tha●_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o g●rbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ans●l_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ans●l_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o p●●●_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o ●hing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v

which_o we_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n yet_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o actiones_fw-la suppositi_fw-la action_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n so_o they_o be_v above_o what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o wherefore_o as_o he_o do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v take_v it_o do_v free_o put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n come_v under_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o redeem_v we_o be_v god_n our_o brother_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v we_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o his_o come_n under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v both_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o cancel_v our_o bond_n and_o so_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o covenant_n no_o more_o and_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o a_o covenant_n 2._o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o ask_v more_o of_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o nail_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v with_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v nail_v also_o 7.4_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o die_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v indeed_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o also_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n still_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o active_a obedience_n though_o the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o justification_n and_o all_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n and_o though_o we_o do_v here_o undergo_v many_o suffering_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o he_o sanctify_a he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v a_o priest_n 9_o heb._n 10.14_o heb._n 3.7_o dan._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o that_o if_o the_o law_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o if_o it_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o it_o can_v remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o no_o more_o because_o it_o can_v as_o a_o covenant_n exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n require_v their_o duty_n of_o he_o and_o their_o suffering_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v their_o surety_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n luther_n make_v the_o main_a glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n legem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la facere_fw-la 1.9_o duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la christus_fw-la legem_fw-la vicit_fw-la prostravit_fw-la trucidávit_fw-la primo_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la legis_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundo_fw-la ut_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la persona_fw-la quod_fw-la tantundem_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vicissemus_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la victoria_fw-la christi_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la gal._n 3.16_o tit._n 1.22_o tim._n 1.9_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o do_v miracle_n these_o be_v but_o beneficia_fw-la particularia_fw-la particular_a benefit_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wrought_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o but_o his_o great_a end_n be_v legem_fw-la vincere_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o cancel_v it_o because_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n either_o in_o obedience_n or_o curse_n it_o can_v never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o eternity_n 3._o by_o introduce_v of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o translate_n man_n there_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o there_o be_v light_n promise_v we_o and_o grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n ●nd_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v ●aved_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o covenant_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 8._o ult_n in_o that_o he_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o different_a term_n ●d_a condition_n he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o see_v here_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o crious_a union_n in_o that_o one_o so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o very_a curious_a distinction_n as_o in_o the_o one_o t●●ng_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v can_v have_v be_v unite_v so_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v can_v never_o have_v be_v divide_v as_o for_o the_o union_n that_o a_o child_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god-man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o he_o

a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n ●ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v ●id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v ●y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be●ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v ●pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a ●otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o ●hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o ●ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o ●s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n ●or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v ●pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requi●ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v ●ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ●hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n ●re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o ●appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a ●●●ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o

the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v

do_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n die_v do_v give_v legacy_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v love_v he_o your_o heart_n will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n than_o unto_o yourselves_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o four_o particular_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n upon_o certain_a condition_n unto_o which_o two_o person_n or_o party_n by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v free_o bind_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a 2_o the_o article_n or_o term_n must_v be_v propound_v 3_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a free_a and_o full_a consent_n 4_o by_o this_o consent_n they_o be_v bind_v each_o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n must_v be_v free_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n if_o one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o do_v vow_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o who_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v and_o make_v it_o void_a 4.8_o numb_a 30._o 4.8_o and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v here_o common_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a that_o have_v power_n over_o another_o do_v bind_v whether_o the_o party_n bind_v thereby_o do_v consent_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o covenant_n it_o do_v require_v consent_n in_o both_o party_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o though_o his_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n else_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o command_n yet_o unto_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v and_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecedente●_n to_o consent_v unto_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n that_o god_n shall_v propound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o when_o god_n have_v propound_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o antecee_v his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n now_o 1_o consider_v god_n be_v free_a and_o a_o debtor_n unto_o none_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o propound_v the_o term_n thereof_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v he_o can_v be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o but_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v aquinas_n rule_n 10.7_o rule_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la non_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la adseipsum_fw-la psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o 2_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 1_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o proper_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o god_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o his_o very_a take_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o son_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n john_n 1.2_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v free_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v to_o offer_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o man_n sanctification_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n as_o mere_a man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v indeed_o unto_o the_o law_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n so_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 4.14_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherways_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o nature_n than_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o nature_n no_o law_n do_v require_v that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o do_v never_o sin_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o obey_v it_o refer_v only_o to_o his_o obligation_n by_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o any_o antecedent_n duty_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v his_o father_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o do_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v require_v of_o the_o son_n 2_o something_o that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o service_n that_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 3.26_o heb._n 2.14_o bernard_n rom_n 3.26_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a but_o also_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v beat_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o body_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bruise_v by_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o shall_v perform_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v god_n servant_n do_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o end_n deny_v himself_o humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 42.1_o 1._o he_o do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o remunerative_a justice_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n 2_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n must_v perform_v

in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o present_v another_o and_o act_n for_o he_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o a_o attorney_n or_o a_o ambassador_n 5_o christ_n be_v their_o intercessor_n he_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o attain_v all_o mercy_n for_o they_o he_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n 5._o isa_n 53._o last_v vers_fw-la rev._n 8.3_o 5._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v always_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 6_o he_o must_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o chrysostom_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o promise_n if_o christ_n do_v perform_v this_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o god_n do_v assure_v he_o 1_o of_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o as_o isa_n 42.4_o 6._o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 45.1_o 2_o of_o acceptance_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o therefore_o compare_v unto_o odour_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n rev._n 8.4_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v isa_n 50.8_o for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 4_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n psal_n 72.22_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n isa_n 5.3_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 5_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n a_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n a_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n eph._n 1._o last_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 11.17_o 6_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o glory_n isa_n 5.5_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o worship_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o a_o public_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n at_o that_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v the_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o lord_n promise_v christ_n for_o his_o service_n with_o which_o he_o comfort_v himself_o isa_n 45.4_o 3._o unto_o these_o article_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o this_o office_n upon_o the_o father_n term_n and_o do_v free_o submit_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n subject_n himself_o isa_n 50.5_o he_o give_v his_o face_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o tittle_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n 40.8_o psal_n 40.8_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o upon_o these_o promise_n he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v upon_o they_o isa_n 5.7_o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 16.10_o heb._n 2.13_o psal_n 16.10_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n trust_v god_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o 3_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17.4_o now_o glorify_v i_o now_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v 4_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.33_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o he_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o his_o joy_n full_a and_o his_o suffering_n full_a and_o his_o enemy_n perfect_o subdue_v and_o his_o people_n perfect_o glorify_v 10.13_o heb._n 10.13_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o §_o 4._o now_o the_o use_v and_o corollary_n that_o follow_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o trust_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v be_v many_o and_o of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v 1_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n choose_v both_o to_o duty_n and_o glory_n a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o ephes_n 1.4_o which_o note_v proper_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n elect_v his_o saint_n first_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o head_n as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o prime_a sederate_a after_o who_o and_o in_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o body_n be_v elect_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o it_o note_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n not_o that_o we_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o christ_n choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o mere_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o election_n be_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n ephes_n 1.5_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v hare_n constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n and_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v god_n great_a servant_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o under_o a_o double_a

but_o make_v with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o participation_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o these_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o original_o and_o with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o 2_o because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o isa_n 55.4_o if_o to_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o if_o to_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n as_o other_o surety_n be_v that_o enter_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bond_n so_o as_o the_o creditor_n may_v seize_v on_o who_o he_o will_v the_o debtor_n or_o the_o surety_n and_o on_o the_o debtor_n first_o for_o he_o we_o common_o call_v the_o principal_a but_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n take_v christ_n single_a bond_n for_o we_o all_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a one_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o so_o to_o discharge_v we_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v undo_v for_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v branch_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n 1_o promise_v and_o they_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 2_o grace_n 3_o privilege_n gal._n 4._o we_o read_v there_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v beget_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n or_o privilege_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o co●●_n that_o belong_v unto_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n for_o his_o child_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o heiress_n shall_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n because_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n whereas_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o person_n first_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o she_o than_o he_o do_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o that_o of_o baptism_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o title_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v passive_a in_o a_o child_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n by_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o man_n profession_n yea_o better_a the_o man_n profession_n be_v fallible_a than_o he_o can_v have_v any_o other_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v he_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o privilege_n there_o be_v indeed_o membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o privilege_n do_v in_o appearance_n belong_v but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o reality_n unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o consent_n consider_v here_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n now_o we_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n by_o nature_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n free_o and_o by_o consent_n for_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v voluntary_a and_o our_o consent_n be_v free_a we_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o we_o come_v for_o god_n draw_v make_v man_n willing_a to_o come_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v common_o express_v by_o consent_n who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v rev._n 22._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n of_o get_v into_o christ_n covenant_n but_o by_o our_o consent_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n esa_n 56.4_o 56.4_o esay_n 56.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o strong_o and_o with_o all_o a_o man_n might_n as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n 2.3_o job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n satan_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v pluck_v it_o from_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o conclude_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o his_o heart_n unsound_a before_o god_n but_o he_o yet_o hold_v it_o and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o part_v with_o my_o integrity_n till_o i_o die_v and_o so_o job_n 8.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v himself_o a_o house_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n 8.15_o job_n 8.15_o and_o outward_a performance_n and_o upon_o this_o house_n he_o lean_v put_v all_o his_o confidence_n and_o when_o god_n by_o the_o way_n come_v and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o self-flattery_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o storm_n will_v overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n yet_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o fast_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o might_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conveyance_n either_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dowry_n the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o man_n will_v give_v a_o gift_n to_o another_o without_o any_o far_a relation_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dowry_n which_o you_o can_v have_v without_o the_o person_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o common_a person_n a_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o covenant_n without_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v 5.11.12_o 1_o john_n 5.11.12_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o a_o communication_n and_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o union_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o have_v he_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n live_v and_o die_v so_o it_o be_v our_o be_v one_o with_o he_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o it_o 2._o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o you_o must_v cut_v off_o

it_o can_v rest_v in_o thou_o as_o austin_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n consist_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o blessedness_n consist_v our_o blessedness_n also_o §_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 1_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v discover_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n his_o face_n then_o as_o now_o he_o do_v his_o back_n part_n while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v see_v but_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o visible_a then_o to_o complete_a their_o happiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v chief_o there_o 19.26_o job_n 19.26_o and_o therefore_o glory_n be_v not_o only_a radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n but_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la but_o yet_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o unto_o their_o bodily_a eye_n also_o as_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n 2_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a light_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v as_o his_o eye_n be_v by_o the_o light_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o enable_v to_o see_v that_o which_o else_o it_o can_v never_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n do_v see_v god_n 36.9_o heb._n 11.26_o psal_n 36.9_o mat._n 5.8_o and_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n the_o saint_n have_v there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n here_o and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o lumen_fw-la quo_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la visione_n intuitiuâ_fw-la recipere_fw-la posset_n synop._n purior_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 807._o that_o light_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v by_o a_o intuitive_a vision_n receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o beatific_a object_n whether_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o light_n immediate_o create_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v per_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la glorificatam_fw-la veluti_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o a_o conjunct_a instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v or_o dispute_v but_o 3_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o essence_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o unto_o perfection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perfect_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n must_v still_o be_v though_o it_o be_v glorify_v there_o shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o our_o perfection_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n unto_o his_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o happiness_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o quoad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pendet_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la as_o to_o the_o measure_n it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o his_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o there_o be_v different_a discovery_n of_o good_a here_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n here_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n also_o §_o 4._o now_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o conduce_v unto_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o here_o we_o see_v god_n by_o negative_n only_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v not_o than_o as_o he_o be_v viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a way_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o in_o all_o those_o positive_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o that_o low_a way_n no_o more_o 3.12_o joh._n 3.12_o 2._o here_o we_o know_v god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n a_o fountain_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o face_n and_o back_o part_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n to_o have_v a_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o a_o fiery_a flame_n 7.9_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o discursive_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v something_o of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o immediate_o and_o intuitive_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n any_o more_o not_o by_o idea_n take_v in_o by_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a collection_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a pure_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o himself_o 3._o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o their_o own_o portion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o saint_n do_v see_v here_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a_o small_a portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n here_o and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n they_o read_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o evidence_n but_o other_o man_n they_o read_v over_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o as_o their_o own_o portion_n they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o saint_n do_v christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n tuo_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n in_o thy_o gospel_n be_v my_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n to_o martion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o stranger_n look_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n look_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o look_n upon_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o fine_a sight_n he_o have_v see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n he_o let_v the_o discourse_n fall_v again_o it_o be_v not_o his_o concern_n to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o ay_o but_o his_o wife_n look_v upon_o they_o with_o another_o eye_n as_o be_v she_o and_o because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n she_o have_v a_o settle_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v always_o her_o contentment_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n look_v upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n here_o with_o delight_n and_o so_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o soul_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n 4._o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o much_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o only_a vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n delight_v to_o behold_v they_o because_o they_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o passage_n of_o providence_n the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o psal_n 8._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o there_o

we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n

not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ●8_o joh._n 1._o ●8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o

which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o choose_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o body_n 10._o eph._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n unto_o one_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o that_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v glorify_v he_o so_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o son_n engage_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o this_o because_o therein_o shall_v his_o own_o glory_n consist_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v he_o need_v never_o have_v take_v up_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v for_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o ult_n esay_n 10._o ult_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a and_o he_o need_v not_o their_o service_n nor_o their_o friendship_n he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_z as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o these_o stone_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o do_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o good_a will_n and_o as_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 4_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n who_o call_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o work_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o do_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o work_n by_o the_o high_a relation_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v as_o he_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o thing_n 7._o heb._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o expression_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o possess_v i_o 23._o prov._n 8.22_o 23._o for_o the_o servant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o master_n good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n become_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o he_o possess_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o the_o good_a will_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o god_n towards_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_v anoint_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o take_v not_o place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n neither_o be_v he_o actual_o anoint_v till_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v with_o christ_n 3.6_o esay_n 49._o gal._n 3.6_o and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o service_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n in_o it_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.26_o heb._n 7.27_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o most_o proper_o christ_n become_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o a_o image_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o transmit_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o he_o do_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n though_o the_o first_o adam_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o law_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o have_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o son_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a with_o he_o to_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o free_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v appoint_v unto_o his_o son_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o grace_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o happiness_n they_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n all_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o god_n do_v appoint_v christ_n what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 5._o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v one_o another_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v measure_n out_o suffer_v to_o christ_n and_o sin_n too_o for_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n unto_o a_o number_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o do_v soul_n also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o

for_o wrath_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o abundant_o when_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n to_o the_o high_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o uphold_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n even_o his_o only_a son_n and_o see_v what_o strive_n of_o heart_n and_o rending_n of_o bowel_n what_o great_a grief_n possess_v abraham_n at_o that_o time_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o compassion_n have_v be_v affect_v but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o love_n in_o god_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o yet_o to_o bruise_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n that_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v live_v and_o be_v save_v eternal_o 8._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1.4_o &_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v both_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n condemn_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o malefactor_n execute_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o in_o esay_n 53.8_o now_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o deliverance_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o manifest_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n satisfy_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v look_v for_o it_o 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la in_o a_o separate_a state_n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.21_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o have_v a_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o now_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v before_o say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 2.33_o act_n 2.33_o 10._o he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v so_o do_v his_o grace_n exalt_v itself_o though_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v here_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o only_o without_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n his_o faculty_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v himself_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v open_v it_o and_o look_v therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o his_o knowledge_n as_o also_o his_o grace_n be_v perfect_v therefore_o joh._n 7.39_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o its_o fullness_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v he_o do_v not_o full_o dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o fullness_n receive_v it_o for_o every_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o in_o we_o also_o 11._o god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n dan._n 7.14_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v ult_n 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n namely_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o must_v as_o well_o rule_v as_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o prosecution_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o he_o so_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o while_o he_o be_v man_n here_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o do_v actual_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o man_n whereas_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v not_o himself_o up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o therein_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v thereupon_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o §_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o as_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o expound_v come_v to_o he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o vers_n 64._o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o will_v here_o no_o man_n will_v come_v but_o of_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o arminian_o about_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v auxilium_fw-la